be_v quench_v the_o light_n and_o zeal_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v embolden_v to_o security_n &_o negligence_n in_o seek_v that_o quantity_n of_o knowledge_n whereto_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o attain_v so_o that_o hereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o 3.16_o who_o col._n 3.16_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n 10.10_o knowledge_n ro._n 10.10_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n ult._n salvation_n heb._n 5._o ult._n that_o through_o long_a custom_n shall_v have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 3.15_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o senseless_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o which_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o allow_v three_o we_o condemn_v the_o define_n of_o faith_n yea_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n be_v entangle_v as_o caluin_n have_v free_o confess_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o much_o ignorance_n when_o many_o thing_n believe_v &_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o yet_o distinct_o understand_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n &_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n whereby_o the_o dull_a &_o ignorant_a of_o god_n child_n be_v enlighten_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o reach_v that_o quantity_n of_o apprehension_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n live_v special_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v implicit_a first_o when_o he_o know_v and_o apprehend_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n second_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n believe_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v or_o conceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o person_n proceed_v 3._o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o threefold_a disposition_n concur_v in_o they_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n though_o all_o this_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o roman_a catholic_a believe_v as_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 8_o note_n last_o that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v which_o against_o this_o implicity_n of_o faith_n we_o require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n by_o their_o proposition_n reveal_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o learn_v &_o believe_v they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n thus_o mention_v unto_o we_o be_v profound_a mystery_n and_o have_v many_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a notion_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o deep_a reason_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o require_v knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v for_o be_v any_o man_n so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o supernatural_a object_n believe_v by_o faith_n reveal_v by_o god_n can_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o natural_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n 2.14_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o or_o do_v our_o adversary_n imagine_v the_o knowledge_n we_o require_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o humane_a science_n where_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o property_n have_v they_o that_o power_n over_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o require_v for_o example_n man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o utter_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n how_o god_n be_v one_o how_o 3._o in_o person_n how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o our_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n how_o man_n can_v be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o do_v not_o require_v the_o world_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n fin_fw-fr thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 10_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v by_o conceave_a that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o the_o person_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o may_v without_o error_n be_v understand_v 29._o understand_v deut._n 29_o 29._o for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o question_n ever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n therefore_o touch_v implicit_a faith_n be_v whether_o the_o believer_n beside_o his_o general_n assent_v to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n propound_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v according_a to_o any_o true_a notion_n of_o conceave_a apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o which_o question_n the_o distinction_n of_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o necessary_a by_o the_o command_n be_v frivolous_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v omit_v against_o god_n commandment_n be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o knowledge_n be_v command_v it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o our_o adversary_n apply_v this_o distinction_n which_o in_o some_o question_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o this_o place_n to_o lay_v their_o people_n a_o sleep_n on_o their_o pillow_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v knowledge_n to_o be_v command_v but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v twenty_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o a_o commandment_n 9_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v now_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n argument_n make_v for_o implicit_a faith_n against_o distinct_a knowledge_n the_o first_o that_o i_o dispute_v so_o whot_o against_o that_o which_o m._n wootton_n admit_v be_v false_a for_o m._n wootton_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n may_v suffice_v some_o person_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o please_v i_o well_o enough_o for_o i_o have_v show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o let_v my_o adversary_n deal_v sincere_o and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o will_v please_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n allow_v ignorance_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o honest_a allow_v it_o in_o more_o point_n and_o define_v the_o ignorance_n otherwise_o then_o m._n wootton_n will_v do_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o m._n wootton_n on_o his_o side_n nor_o against_o i_o but_o direct_o with_o i_o
aliquos_fw-la viros_fw-la spirituales_fw-la tantopere_fw-la in_o exercitus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o in_o familiaritate_fw-la divina_fw-la proficere_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la temeritate_fw-la possint_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n credere_fw-la se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la andr._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n p._n 313._o our_o adversary_n some_o few_o jesuite_n except_v who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o upstart_n faction_n against_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n free_o yield_v unto_o first_o that_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o any_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n do._n bannes_n 225._o bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 4._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o say_v tolet._n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 225._o say_v our_o hope_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v call_v simple_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o and_o firm_a and_o safe_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o through_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereupon_o it_o lean_v it_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o faith_n in_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v found_v martin_n isengren_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v this_o point_n in_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 228._o word_n eisengren_n pro_fw-la conc_fw-fr trid._n de_fw-fr certit_fw-la great_a p._n 228._o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v die_v and_o no_o man_n can_v report_v of_o i_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n i_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n will_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n without_o all_o doubt_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n give_v they_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yea_o he_o say_v 217._o say_v pag._n 217._o all_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o writing_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v read_v and_o search_v though_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o heedfulness_n yet_o ore_fw-la yet_o vniversi_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o tremble_v or_o mistru_v but_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o certain_a confidence_n 254._o confidence_n omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la receptique_fw-la theologi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la tam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la vixerint_fw-la p._n 254._o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n and_o word_n he_o allege_v at_o large_a wittenberg_n large_a diony_n areo_fw-la pagit_fw-la cypr._n ambr._n augusti_fw-la chrysost_n cyril_n basil_n theodor._n leo._n gregor_n roman_a pius_n 5._o sixt._n senensis_n mich._n medina_n anselm_n bernard_n magist_n thom._n scot._n altisiodor_n reyner_n alexand._n lyra._n bonavent_a diony_n carthus_n gabr._fw-la pelbart_n biga_fw-la gotshal_n thesaur_n hos_fw-la ruard_n lovaniens_fw-la caietan_n roffens_n ecch._n nausca_n cassal_n soto_n canis_fw-la vega._n castro_n torrens_n thesis_n cathol_a disput_fw-la adu_fw-la wittenberg_n to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o 40._o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o adversary_n learning_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v deride_v such_o testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n as_o isengren_n aver_v to_o be_v infallible_a 58._o infallible_a reply_n p._n 58._o conclude_v that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o any_o protestant_n have_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v a_o fond_a presumptuous_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o isengren_n 217._o isengren_n vbi_fw-la sup_n p._n 217._o answer_v that_o such_o fantastical_a companion_n not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n babble_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n second_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o this_o certainty_n so_o free_a from_o doubt_v and_o fear_n arise_v they_o grant_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n beget_v and_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ruard_n 121._o ruard_n ruard_n att_o 9_o pag._n 121._o say_v though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o faith_n infuse_v mediate_o incline_v unto_o it_o casalius_n say_v 8._o say_v cassal_n quadrip_v inst_z p._n 221._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o this_o confidence_n arise_v by_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a conditional_a promise_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o require_v vega_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bacon_n the_o carmelite_n 17._o carmelite_n vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 47._o pag._n 321._o be_v credit_n cvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n certum_fw-la &_o persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la catech_n roman_n pag._n 17._o say_v this_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n follow_v faith_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o call_v it_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n and_o we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o you_o require_v and_o willing_o yield_v myself_o these_o man_n as_o learned_a as_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v deny_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n howsoever_o the_o say_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n and_o strong_a in_o apprehend_v that_o object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v and_o express_o write_v for_o what_o habit_n or_o faculty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o term_n do_v 3.14_o do_v 1._o joh._n 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o sometime_o call_v it_o knowledge_n yet_o call_v it_o 4.16_o it_o rom_n 6.8_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o again_o believe_v alone_o or_o believe_v and_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o intend_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o this_o only_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o formal_a may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o have_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o resist_v even_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v against_o their_o corruption_n for_o with_o what_o other_o eye_n can_v the_o soul_n behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v that_o confidence_n assurance_n certainty_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o light_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 3.14_o express_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o faith_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o can_v believe_v some_o thing_n more_o resolute_o than_o other_o and_o one_o time_n be_v strong_a then_o at_o another_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o urge_v that_o if_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o special_a stand_n in_o grace_n which_o certainty_n arise_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a resolution_n that_o we_o see_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v saint_n ambrose_n 641._o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 7._o pag._n 641._o say_v we_o see_v innocent_a person_n in_o this_o world_n joyful_o to_o run_v towards_o judgement_n to_o hate_v delay_n to_o hasten_v their_o trial_n whereas_o the_o guilty_a fly_n from_o it_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o just_a man_n know_v eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o good_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o
syllogism_n here_o set_v down_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o grant_v the_o mayor_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v true_a divine_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v by_o themselves_o seclude_v church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n and_o i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o a_o condition_n how_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o not_o the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereon_o our_o faith_n lean_v but_o this_o divinity_n the_o church_n as_o a_o bare_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n that_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o testimony_n either_o only_a or_o particular_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o book_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n show_v a_o star_n give_v light_n to_o itself_o which_o yet_o another_o can_v see_v till_o the_o man_n point_n to_o it_o or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n will_n keep_v in_o the_o register_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v seek_v there_o and_o thence_o receive_v yet_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n which_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a special_o in_o preserve_v record_n neither_o make_v nor_o prove_v the_o will_n to_o be_v legitimate_a but_o be_v only_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o will_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o affix_v to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o train_v we_o up_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o have_v do_v the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o i_o expound_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o evermore_o and_o perpetual_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a to_o those_o she_o teach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o herself_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o some_o atheist_n and_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o church_n authority_n ministry_n or_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n a_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o convince_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o atheist_n or_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o evident_o see_v to_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o without_o church_n authority_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o swinkfieldians_n hold_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o bellarmine_n 2._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o say_v that_o to_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n molhusine_n and_o gretser_n d._n gretser_n gretser_n def_n bellar._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 34._o d._n word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bellarmine_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o such_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n whereof_o fantastical_a man_n boast_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contrive_v in_o those_o book_n which_o the_o faithful_a hold_n for_o canonical_a in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v they_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v &_o not_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o not_o second_o that_o to_o such_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o fantastical_a man_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v a_o negative_a that_o the_o inward_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n word_n and_o a_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v true_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o both_o this_o negative_a and_o this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n this_o affirmative_a that_o god_n word_n be_v it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o all_o thing_n needful_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n no_o wrangle_n can_v avoid_v this_o if_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o this_o point_n that_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o see_v it_o not_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unbelief_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o book_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o all_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v external_a and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4_o secondlie_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divine_a and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o whether_o be_v confess_v so_o to_o be_v it_o contain_v all_o such_o verity_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v in_o such_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o proportion_n thereof_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o proportion_n like_o the_o credit_n we_o yee_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n and_o as_o the_o king_n law_n contain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a law_n not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v know_v before_o and_o otherwise_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o defective_a but_o be_v receive_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n that_o we_o learn_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o need_v not_o prove_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o rule_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n thereby_o to_o authorise_v itself_o than_o prince_n law_n and_o humane_a principle_n have_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ready_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o occasion_n
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
nothing_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o repeat_v and_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n next_o he_o touch_v some_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v it_o in_o repeat_v his_o conclusion_n first_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v some_o few_o article_n only_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o other_o which_o yet_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o who_o these_o man_n be_v he_o name_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o catholic_a church_n untrue_o propound_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v the_o person_n intend_v that_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n purgatory_n image_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o 15._o in_o common_o print_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n insert_v in_o the_o way_n praef_n n._n 15._o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_n answer_v ready_o that_o they_o confess_v no_o point_n at_o all_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o either_o obstinate_o or_o rash_o or_o at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n hold_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n ridiculous_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o expound_v his_o conclusion_n he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n faith_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o he_o say_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o wherein_o he_o betray_v that_o which_o i_o suspect_v and_o signify_v in_o my_o answer_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o sound_a steadfast_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v i_o 5._o i_o the_o way_n pag._n 5._o answer_v that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o which_o my_o suspicion_n he_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o carry_v so_o good_a a_o semblance_n of_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a verity_n and_o make_v so_o honest_a a_o proffer_n against_o ignorance_n be_v now_o resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o a_o entire_a faith_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v let_v a_o man_n never_o trouble_v himself_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o say_v 12.11_o say_v rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 12.11_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v this_o be_v the_o equivocate_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v ambush_n itself_o in_o word_n and_o under_o fair_a speech_n conceal_v no_o small_a wickedness_n 3_o his_o argument_n in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v five_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n wootton_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o i_o next_o because_o to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v impossible_a at_o least_o for_o unlearned_a man_n three_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o know_v captivate_a the_o understanding_n therefore_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v not_o presuppose_v before_o four_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a belief_n not_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o go_v before_o it_o five_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n hilary_n &_o austin_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n afore_o i_o answer_v his_o argument_n note_v five_o thing_n first_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v hy_z implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blind_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v without_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 349._o themselves_o occh._n dialog_n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o dur._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o â—abr_n ibi_fw-la notab_v 2._o do._n bann_n 22._o pag._n 349._o the_o schoolman_n deliver_v it_o in_o fine_a term_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o some_o general_n or_o universal_a thing_n wherein_o many_o particular_n be_v include_v with_o will_n to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o entire_a faith_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o particular_a truth_n or_o article_n be_v not_o require_v but_o only_a resolution_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n belief_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o report_v the_o collier_n faith_n thus_o any_o man_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o incarnation_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n redemption_n of_o mankind_n state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o hold_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o understanding_n in_o no_o measure_n penetrate_v into_o these_o article_n nor_o can_v distinct_o explicate_v or_o conceive_v they_o altisiodorensis_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o say_v to_o believe_v implicit_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v true_a dionysius_n 215._o dionysius_n 3._o de_fw-la 25._o qu._n unic_n p._n 215._o this_o be_v enfold_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a all_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v summa_fw-la rosella_n sup_n rosella_n v._o fides_n n._n 1._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v as_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o matter_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o entire_a faith_n which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n at_o least_o implicit_o note_n second_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_o believe_v by_o this_o enfold_v faith_n the_o reply_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o in_o some_o point_n which_o a_o man_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v know_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_v implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o which_o word_n my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o allow_v implicit_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o few_o case_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o gross_a untruth_n because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n implicit_a faith_n for_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o affix_v to_o my_o word_n allege_v whereby_o i_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v i_o allege_v jacobus_n
against_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o that_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o unlearned_a man_n to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n allege_v do_v not_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o that_o jacob_n have_v a_o lame_a leg_n or_o abraham_n two_o wife_n but_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v faith_n not_o as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o of_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o unlearnedst_a that_o be_v may_v learn_v and_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o wit_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n require_v ch._n require_v the_o story_n may_v be_v see_v inâ—_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la of_o the_o ch._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o mirandula_n &_o chabriers_n where_o not_o the_o elder_a sort_n alone_o but_o the_o very_a child_n of_o lay_a man_n who_o unmerciful_o they_o assassinate_v and_o butcher_v be_v find_v in_o knowledge_n to_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n that_o examine_v they_o and_o justine_n against_o trypho_n tryph._n trypho_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o such_o as_o can_v no_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n theodorit_n and_o eusebius_n follow_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o that_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o grant_n and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n wherein_o implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o implicit_a faith_n demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n propound_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v by_o no_o small_a fool_n in_o his_o church_n and_o commend_v for_o sufficient_a in_o all_o point_v i_o use_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o which_o i_o confirm_v by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n convince_v thereby_o relinquish_v that_o rude_a opinion_n require_v express_a particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_o in_o some_o point_n if_o not_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la yet_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n to_o m._n wootton_n i_o grateful_o accept_v and_o wish_v he_o that_o when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v ingenuous_o express_v what_o those_o his_o some_o point_n be_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o know_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o what_o in_o word_n be_v grant_v in_o effect_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v commend_v his_o towardliness_n nub._n towardliness_n nub._n as_o the_o woman_n do_v her_o daughter_n in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o goodly_a spark_n with_o a_o tongue_n that_o will_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n 10_o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o my_o report_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o the_o papist_n creed_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o gross_a untruth_n until_o my_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_v it_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o at_o least_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o special_a indulgence_n that_o my_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v to_o reply_v without_o make_v any_o answer_n for_o be_v not_o the_o collier_n faith_n so_o report_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v that_o any_o may_v fee_v they_o allow_v it_o in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v they_o or_o no_o mean_n do_v not_o staphylus_n 53._o staphylus_n by_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o collier_n every_o unlearned_a man_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o judge_v the_o true_a interpretation_n from_o the_o false_a &_o discern_v the_o catholic_a from_o the_o heretical_a minister_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o forge_a fred._n staphyl_n apol_n pag._n 53._o make_v it_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n who_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n propose_v it_o as_o the_o best_a form_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v as_o if_o they_o allow_v it_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o but_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v such_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o general_a action_n be_v enfold_v a_o particular_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n in_o asmuch_o as_o a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n and_o believe_v the_o church_n dispose_v the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n bewray_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o object_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o gross_a maintainer_n of_o implicit_a faith_n use_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n question_v 11_o to_o his_o three_o argument_n that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o of_o their_o proposition_n and_o that_o concern_v they_o which_o be_v reveal_v as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o never_o hear_v for_o 10.14_o for_o ro._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o also_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o penetration_n into_o god_n secret_a mystery_n for_o 2.9_o for_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o place_n of_o the_o father_n quote_v by_o my_o adversary_n against_o knowledge_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v his_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o how_o soever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v distinct_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n joh._n chrysostome_n hom._n 16._o in_o joh._n rebuke_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v into_o this_o discourse_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o gentile_a ask_v you_o who_o be_v this_o father_n who_o be_v this_o son_n this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o 3._o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v how_o will_v you_o dissolve_v his_o objection_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v dumb_a to_o these_o thing_n suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o question_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o or_o in_o another_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v demand_v why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o at_o this_o time_n then_o in_o the_o former_a age_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v pose_v we_o in_o such_o and_o
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
1._o d._n 39_o qu._n unic_n joh._n bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o dom._n bann_n 1._o part_n ou_fw-fr 14._o art_n 13._o pag._n 450._o god_n foresee_v all_o contingent_a effect_n to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o contingent_a operation_n of_o our_o will_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o effect_n second_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o several_a beginning_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o asmuch_o as_o man_n will_n shall_v begin_v to_o work_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v as_o principal_o as_o god_n three_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o god_n 35._o god_n quid_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la miseras_fw-la creaturas_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la sicut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la artifice_n &_o per_fw-la artificem_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la movetur_fw-la excitatur_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la fra_n sylu._n expl_n p._n 35._o instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o instrument_n move_v apply_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o will_n four_o and_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n itself_o for_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n differ_v in_o their_o elevation_n the_o second_o be_v always_o move_v to_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o first_o and_o in_o their_o operation_n reduce_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n five_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n but_o z_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n 36.26_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 32_o 39_o ezech._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o 12.16_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.16_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 2.13_o man_n ph._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 21.1_o deed_n pro._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o 9.17_o he_o exod._n 7_o 3._o &_o 9.12_o 1_o 6._o rom._n 9.17_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n &_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o 8._o whereof_o can._n loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la 7._o tolet_n in_o joh._n 12_o annot_fw-mi 22._o perer._n select_a disp_n in_o exod._n 11._o disp_v 6._o &_o 8._o our_o adversary_n grant_v to_o be_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v they_o &_o withhold_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o harden_v partly_o by_o work_v many_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o about_o they_o whereupon_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o so_o consequent_o determine_v their_o will_n 24._o will_n minimè_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iudico_fw-la si_fw-la permissioni_fw-la non_fw-fr nihil_fw-la addamus_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la actio_fw-la propriè_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la sola_fw-la permissio_fw-la can_v loc_fw-la p._n 24._o further_o than_o by_o bare_a permit_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n a._n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n odyss_n augustinus_n sententiam_fw-la homeri_fw-la approbat_fw-la zum_fw-ge w_o qq_fw-la 3._o p_o pag._n 120._o a._n be_v such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v and_o so_o will_v end_v god_n be_v not_o move_v consequent_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o effect_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o superior_a cause_n move_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o effect_n or_o that_o which_o it_o will_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o consequent_o move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v move_v not_o god_n to_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o man_n will_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n reprobate_v he_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o such_o antecedent_n will_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n if_o they_o will_v by_o their_o freewill_n use_n and_o receive_v his_o grace_n aright_o therefore_o god_n decree_n touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n be_v last_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o pure_a will_n as_o into_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n whatsoever_o follow_v in_o the_o reply_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o wherewith_o i_o begin_v the_o next_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n transcribe_v out_o of_o becanus_n his_o enchiridion_n wherewith_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o albeit_o that_o which_o he_o quarrel_v in_o m._n caluine_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v easy_o defend_v and_o then_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v long_o since_o yet_o i_o have_v propound_v to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o book_n then_o direct_o touch_v what_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o task_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o time_n to_o stand_v answer_v every_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o seminary_n especial_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o to_o be_v set_v a-work_o only_o with_o bark_v for_o i_o dare_v say_v themselves_o conceit_n no_o substance_n in_o their_o book_n to_o interrupt_v and_o detain_v man_n from_o better_a duty_n then_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o unsavoury_a writing_n farce_v with_o rudeness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o unworthy_a for_o their_o immodesty_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a author_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n describe_v 2._o none_o follow_v private_a spirit_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n 3._o how_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v unpartial_a and_o of_o authority_n a._n d._n 173_o pag._n 173_o concern_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n that_o seek_v may_v be_v direct_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n have_v these_o three_o property_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n infallibility_n m._n white_n say_v 10._o white_a pag._n 10._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o we_o can_v obtain_v unless_o the_o rule_n give_v it_o us._n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o itself_o have_v neither_o can_v it_o breed_v more_o certainty_n in_o our_o knowledge_n than_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n easiness_n to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n m._n wootton_n interprete_v 74._o wootton_n p._n 74._o that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v although_o with_o pain_n as_o for_o some_o pain_n i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v for_o i_o do_v never_o dream_v that_o one_o may_v attain_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o dream_v as_o m._n wootton_n seem_v to_o interpret_v my_o meaning_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o difficult_a or_o hard_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v find_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n without_o miraculous_a illumination_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o excessive_a difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o determinate_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o which_o m._n white_n
faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n to_o pag._n 57_o i_o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o rule_n which_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o four_o ground_n have_v say_v god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o state_n be_v pervert_v the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v all_o faith_n and_o he_o note_v two_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v pervert_v first_o in_o that_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n exclude_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o any_o sort_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o be_v some_o of_o it_o write_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n join_v therewith_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n which_o they_o call_v church_n authority_n i_o know_v also_o they_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v please_v to_o propound_v it_o and_o i_o see_v his_o conclusion_n in_o term_n deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v therefore_o i_o dispute_v direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o whole_a rule_n to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o faith_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v close_o to_o the_o question_n for_o albeit_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o a_o sort_n because_o as_o his_o church_n propound_v it_o it_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a rule_n that_o his_o conclusion_n inquire_v of_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n at_o all_o again_o he_o hold_v two_o thing_n first_o affirmative_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n then_o negative_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n both_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n my_o assertion_n therefore_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v contain_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o his_o involue_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o this_o cavil_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o loathsome_a visage_n whereof_o he_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v be_v see_v 3_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v pervert_v be_v in_o that_o i_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o whereas_o he_o by_o that_o word_n rule_n mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v they_o i_o he_o say_v understand_v such_o a_o rule_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v the_o divine_a verity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o rule_n indeed_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v only_o believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o ordinary_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o this_o pervert_v not_o the_o question_n alonâ—_n question_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v scripture_n alonâ—_n for_o about_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v all_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o breed_v or_o produce_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o industry_n must_v concur_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o and_o hold_v their_o runagate_n tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o expound_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o infinite_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o think_v his_o church_n authority_n to_o consist_v more_o in_o breed_v faith_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v then_o in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o sometime_o there_o be_v of_o his_o side_n that_o will_v plain_o say_v so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n it_o censure_n def._n of_o the_o cen_n pag._n 141._o note_v this_o and_o inquire_v whether_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v of_o express_a scripture_n only_a and_o not_o of_o any_o far_o fetch_v place_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o controversy_n for_o this_o contention_n begin_v between_o we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o when_o we_o allege_v diverse_a weighty_a place_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n reject_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereupon_o come_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n gretser_n 1598._o gretser_n defence_n bellar_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 1598._o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o church_n do_v hold_v constant_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v confess_v i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o they_o do_v not_o but_o hold_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v want_v and_o no_o way_n at_o all_o neither_o open_o nor_o express_o nor_o consequent_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n dominicus_n bannes_n 302._o bannes_n d._n dann_n 22._o tho._n p._n 302._o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n either_o manifest_o or_o obscure_o nor_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v open_a heresy_n melchior_n canus_n 151_o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la p._n 151_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n neither_o manifest_o nor_o obscure_o cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n p._n 383._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n peresius_n 4._o peresius_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 4._o tradition_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
a_o defence_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n against_o a._n d._n his_o reply_n wherein_o the_o motive_n lead_v to_o papistry_n and_o qvestion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o romish_a innovation_n be_v handle_v and_o full_o dispute_v by_o john_n white_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n sometime_o of_o gunwell_n and_o caius_n coll._n in_o cambridge_n i_o entreat_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o that_o setting_z aside_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v touch_v these_o matter_n you_o will_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v they_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o london_n print_v for_o william_n barret_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n 1614_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o dread_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o their_o natural_a misery_n and_o to_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a thereby_o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 119._o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n this_o day_n under_o your_o highness_n most_o happy_a government_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o that_o the_o opposition_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v never_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o defend_v it_o but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o isaac_n 26._o gen._n 26._o when_o the_o canaanite_n stop_v their_o well_n open_v they_o again_o and_o will_v never_o yield_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o master_n to_o the_o herd_n man_n of_o gerar_n no_o more_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v choke_v with_o popish_a heresy_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o swain_n of_o rome_n pace_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o pace_n god_n bless_v truth_n be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o in_o defence_n thereof_o his_o meek_a servant_n will_v stir_v and_o the_o mild_a fight_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v endamage_v by_o their_o forbearance_n our_o assurance_n through_o god_n mercy_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o adversary_n ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a practice_n against_o it_o be_v such_o that_o no_o course_n of_o they_o can_v discourage_v we_o no_o contention_n beat_v we_o off_o no_o importunity_n make_v we_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n bohem._n aen._n sylu_n hist_o bohem._n when_o a_o certain_a jester_n set_v on_o by_o other_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n speak_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n touch_v his_o religion_n because_o he_o fancy_v not_o the_o romish_a service_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o rochezana_n a_o follower_n of_o husse_n the_o noble_a man_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n thou_o conterfet_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n if_o by_o other_o set_v on_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v i_o therefore_o every_o man_n use_v church_n ceremony_n agreeable_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o believe_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conqver_v with_o powerful_a reason_n will_v or_o nilling_n be_v take_v captive_a i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o religion_n i_o follow_v if_o i_o follow_v thou_o i_o may_v deceive_v man_n but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n i_o can_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o one_o thing_n become_v a_o jester_n and_o another_o thing_n a_o nobleman_n this_o you_o may_v take_v to_o yourself_o or_o report_n if_o you_o please_v to_o they_o that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n this_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n surprise_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v it_o which_o lead_v forward_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n into_o contention_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o constrain_v they_o both_o by_o vehement_a preach_n and_o open_a writing_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o poison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o discontent_n and_o violent_a hatred_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n much_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o antheninus_n the_o mathematitian_n mention_v in_o agathias_n to_o shake_v all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o which_o course_n through_o long_a practice_n and_o some_o connivency_n and_o for_o want_v of_o straight_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o dangerous_a sequel_n whereof_o we_o will_v daily_o pray_v god_n to_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o vehement_a and_o fiery_a that_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v please_v they_o no_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o themselves_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o your_o highness_n government_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n athenae_n athenae_n the_o stoike_v believe_v that_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v make_v good_a pottage_n or_o season_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n well_o and_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n their_o master_n zeno_n be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n they_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o broth_n can_v not_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v after_o zenoes_n direction_n who_o use_n be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v have_v primatum_fw-la ollae_fw-la or_o lest_o the_o cook_n of_o lacedaemon_n shall_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o hildebrandine_n humour_n of_o overrule_a all_o thing_n so_o possess_v our_o adversary_n that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o faith_n nor_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o crown_n no_o dominion_n no_o subject_n the_o state_n no_o justice_n no_o law_n no_o government_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v not_o the_o ingredient_n or_o confirm_v they_o not_o i_o be_o the_o mean_a person_n and_o least_o able_a of_o many_o and_o the_o best_a i_o can_v do_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o these_o exquisite_a time_n require_v 8._o theodor._n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 8._o theodorite_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o thing_n depend_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o any_o high_a argument_n have_v need_n of_o great_a power_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o conceit_n because_o such_o as_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o word_n more_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o sometime_o i_o live_v transport_v with_o much_o superstition_n and_o importune_v with_o romish_a priest_n and_o their_o book_n and_o sometime_o their_o libel_n set_v upon_o our_o church_n door_n draw_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v what_o i_o be_v able_a when_o for_o diverse_a year_n i_o be_v enforce_v by_o private_a writing_n and_o conference_n to_o maintain_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o preach_v open_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o i_o find_v to_o be_v such_o both_o in_o stablish_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o repel_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o that_o i_o be_v easy_o draw_v forward_o to_o proceed_v and_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o bestow_v in_o deal_v with_o the_o seminary_n until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n 10.27_o mat._n 10.27_o secret_o that_o to_o publish_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o now_o again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o to_o do_v but_o once_o my_o own_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o such_o that_o i_o shall_v great_o care_v what_o any_o man_n write_v against_o i_o &_o all_o that_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
we_o where_o be_v there_o among_o all_o the_o text_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v one_o rule_n or_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v thus_o to_o a_o live_a man_n as_o they_o do_v to_o a_o saint_n save_v i_o o_o saviour_n redeem_v i_o o_o redeemer_n and_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o i_o allege_v if_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v shall_v thus_o have_v pray_v to_o 19.25_o to_o joh._n 19.25_o the_o holy_a virgin_n standing_z by_o as_o the_o friar_z late_o do_v in_o france_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o murder_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n 300._o wife_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n when_o he_o die_v for_o a_o murder_n in_o france_n a_o 1609._o boter_fw-mi comment_n l._n 16._o p._n 300._o but_o o_o thou_o the_o solace_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n our_o lodestar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o rage_a sea_n the_o advocate_n of_o man_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o altar_n of_o sinner_n by_o thy_o suffrage_n o_o virgin_n effect_n with_o thy_o son_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n will_v the_o jesuit_n i_o marvel_v commend_v his_o devotion_n as_o the_o reporter_n do_v the_o friar_n zeal_n or_o if_o this_o example_n fume_n into_o the_o jesuit_n head_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o invocate_v the_o live_a stand_v by_o as_o the_o 242._o the_o fra._n ximenius_n of_o toledo_n gomec_n de_fw-fr reb_n ximen_fw-la l._n 7._o pag._n 242._o great_a archbishop_n do_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o die_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o patroness_n all_o the_o saint_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n michael_n the_o archangel_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o s._n francis_n or_o if_o at_o a_o open_a session_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sato_n or_o must_n or_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o cardinal_n barrhomaeo_n sit_v by_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o 621._o as_o stephanus_n arch._n patracens_n in_o conc_fw-fr late_a sub_fw-la leo._n p._n 621._o a_o archbishop_n sometime_o begin_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o his_o terrae_fw-la his_o omnium_fw-la splendot_n decus_fw-la &_o perenne_fw-fr virginum_fw-la lumen_fw-la genetrix_fw-la superni_fw-la gloria_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la maria_fw-la vnica_fw-la nostri_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la virgo_fw-la doninaâ—s_fw-la astris_fw-la sola_fw-la tu_fw-la terrae_fw-la maris_fw-la atque_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumen_fw-la inceptis_fw-la faveas_fw-la rogamus_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostris_fw-la ut_fw-la queam_n sacros_fw-la reserare_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la latent_fw-la chartis_fw-la nimium_fw-la severis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la &_o celsae_fw-la deuce_fw-la te_fw-la benignae_fw-la maenia_n terrae_fw-la invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o bless_a charles_n our_o church_n hope_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fade_a light_n the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n shine_v bright_a thou_o only_o show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n bliss_n &_o virtue_n lore_n thy_o life_n our_o safe_a lodestar_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a shore_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o thy_o verity_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v in_o place_n and_o beat_v down_o luther_n heresy_n if_o i_o say_v the_o friar_z shall_v have_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o will_v not_o his_o fellow_n cardinal_n have_v envy_v his_o deity_n &_o think_v that_o invocation_n will_v have_v come_v soon_o enough_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v be_v saint_v the_o live_v therefore_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o nor_o entreat_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n make_v mediator_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o feel_a member_n of_o this_o state_n that_o see_v and_o know_v the_o want_v each_o of_o other_o and_o that_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n thereto_o they_o join_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n no_o man_n merit_n or_o advocation_n be_v interpose_v but_o every_o one_o with_o and_o for_o other_o immediate_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 6_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n rather_o than_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o that_o the_o live_n who_o we_o entreat_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o understand_v and_o see_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o be_v in_o state_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n bid_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v though_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o great_a endowment_n do_v not_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v conjecture_n and_o with_o show_n of_o word_n and_o disputation_n to_o lead_v our_o judgement_n as_o in_o this_o cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o a_o learned_a error_n but_o afore_o i_o can_v pray_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o faith_n if_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v i_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o they_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o do_v must_v not_o come_v with_o if_z and_z and_o be_v and_o metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o the_o seem_a opinion_n of_o man_n but_o with_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v full_a assurance_n and_o may_v support_v faith_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v 1.15_o do_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v 4.22_o receive_v joh._n 4.22_o we_o worship_v that_o we_o know_v 3._o know_v 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n let_v it_o be_v make_v thus_o sure_a unto_o we_o that_o when_o i_o pray_v the_o saint_n hear_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v willing_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o reason_n do_v not_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n which_o be_v show_v thence_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o office_n because_o all_o prayer_n against_o faith_n be_v against_o christ_n mediatorship_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o now_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o reader_n let_v we_o see_v what_o assurance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v give_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o prayer_n 7_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o 22.20_o for_o 2._o reg._n 22.20_o when_o josiah_n shall_v die_v god_n tell_v he_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o solomon_n 5._o solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 5._o say_v the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o 16._o and_o es_fw-ge 63_o 16._o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o make_v to_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o which_o text_n show_v manifest_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n here_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o there_o or_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v somewhere_o have_v reveal_v it_o especial_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v invocation_n which_o animae_fw-la which_o superfluum_fw-la videtur_fw-la abeis_n ordinariè_fw-la petere_fw-la we_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oreni_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quid_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §._o praetere_fw-la a_o animae_fw-la by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o as_o in_o purgatory_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v seat_v in_o 10._o in_o plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la plus_fw-la fletâ—_n quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 10._o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o immediate_o without_o any_o noise_n of_o word_n ascend_v up_o who_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n which_o philo_n paris_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z iudae_fw-la pag._n 328._o paris_n say_v be_v the_o musical_a and_o loud_a instrument_n of_o our_o voice_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o no_o mortal_a creature_n but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o unbegotten_a 8_o second_o our_o adversary_n can_v never_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n
whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o inward_o through_o faith_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139._o ghost_n enchirid._n colon_n c._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la §._o non_fw-fr habeo_fw-la p._n 139._o for_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v also_o require_v for_o a_o man_n justification_n that_o a_o man_n certain_o believe_v not_o only_o general_o that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v forgive_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o believe_v for_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o hic_fw-la and_o ibid._n §._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la again_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n by_o christ_n ruard_v the_o dean_n of_o lovan_n be_v 35._o be_v vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 200._o n._n 35._o report_v to_o hold_v that_o without_o revelation_n a_o man_n may_v have_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v but_o he_o hold_v more_o 119._o more_o ruard_n explic_a artic_a lovan_n art_n 9_o p_o 119._o that_o if_o any_o simple_a man_n be_v persuade_v believe_v out_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o certain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v touch_v with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o thus_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o his_o love_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v true_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o special_a faith_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o 30._o by_o joh._n bacon_n &_o catharin_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la perer_n select_v disp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o roman_a 8._o d._n 7._o nu_fw-la 27._o 30._o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v for_o 96._o for_o fidei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la sola_fw-la visione_n beata_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la claritate_fw-la aequalis_fw-la certitudine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la scientijs_fw-la long_o superior_a atque_fw-la certior_fw-la pine_v in_o job_n 19.25_o n._n 1._o p._n 96._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bless_a vision_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v only_o in_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o far_o above_o and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n 3._o it_o be_v 11._o be_v certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la conclusio_fw-la illata_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la evidenti_fw-la neque_fw-la dubitare_fw-la si_fw-la maxim_n cupâ—rem_fw-la valerem_fw-la quin_fw-la mihi_fw-la certum_fw-la esset_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n i_o esse_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la colligere_fw-la possem_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la credita_fw-la &_o altera_fw-la mihi_fw-la evidenti_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la suadeo_fw-la primo_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositiones_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la essè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la creditis_fw-la saltem_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la propositione_n evidenti_fw-la secundum_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la andrae_n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 9_o c._n 39_o p._n 289._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o also_o scot._n 3_o d._n 35._o qu._n unit_fw-la cano._n loc._n l._n 12._o c_o 2._o pag._n 258._o medina_n 12._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o albertin_n coral_n p._n 261._o nu_fw-la 11._o a_o principle_n common_a among_o our_o adversary_n that_o every_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o one_o promise_n reveal_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v otherwise_o and_o by_o evident_a or_o good_a consequence_n add_v to_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o no_o other_o habit_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v luther_n be_v dead_a therefore_o luther_n shall_v rise_v every_o one_o that_o beget_v real_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n real_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n here_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v such_o verity_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n for_o luther_n believe_v he_o shall_v rise_v and_o all_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n real_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v express_o reveal_v or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o luther_n or_o white_a shall_v be_v save_v or_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n and_o the_o mayor_n in_o the_o second_o be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o by_o good_a connexion_n add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n every_o theological_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v they_o the_o which_o proposition_n be_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v esay_n the_o 1.16.17.18_o act._n 3.19_o rom._n 10.9_o ezek._n 18.21_o but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o do_v so_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o the_o justify_v that_o have_v they_o mark_n 9.24_o es_fw-ge 38.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v i_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o faith_n vega_n say_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v of_o one_o thing_n believe_v and_o another_o that_o be_v evident_a be_v certain_a by_o faith_n i_o can_v doubt_v if_o i_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_a unto_o i_o by_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v in_o grace_n if_o i_o can_v collect_v it_o from_o one_o thing_n believe_v and_o another_o thing_n evident_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o thus_o persuade_v for_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o do_v evident_o follow_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v at_o least_o with_o some_o proposition_n evident_a according_a to_o natural_a light_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v show_v so_o to_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v albertiâ—_n coral_n p._n 226._o n._n 8._o &_o vega_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o because_o they_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v thus_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o suppose_v one_o proposition_n whence_o they_o issue_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a thus_o they_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v right_a pope_n and_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n be_v canonical_a or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trident_n lawful_a they_o confess_v be_v have_v only_o by_o humane_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o must_v therefore_o grant_v the_o protestant_n as_o much_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n which_o in_o all_o in_o different_a judgement_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n justify_v by_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o assemble_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o truth_n 212._o truth_n haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la sententia_fw-la firma_fw-la insedit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n desectum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n complexa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la verissimum_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la idque_fw-la ea_fw-la side_n cvi_fw-la nullum_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la salsum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la paul_n comitol_n resp_n moral_a l._n 1._o q._n 99_o n._n 2._o p._n 212._o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n four_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v upon_o two_o other_o point_n that_o 313._o that_o soto_n apolog_fw-la c._n 2._o ruard_n arâ—_n 9_o p._n 119._o cassal_n de_fw-fr quadriparr_n instit_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o staplet_n â—e_z iustific_a l._n 9_o c_o 11._o peter_n select_v q._n in_o joh._n 14._o disp_n 18._o maturè_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la peâ—satis_fw-la probabilius_fw-la profecto_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderim_fw-la posse_fw-la
for_o he_o the_o 11.36_o the_o heb._n 11.36_o scripture_n report_v how_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v by_o mock_v and_o scourge_v by_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v hew_a apiece_o tempt_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o destitute_a and_o afflict_a all_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o their_o assurance_n be_v no_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o beget_v than_o the_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o all_o god_n child_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o join_v the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o the_o condition_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o perseverance_n be_v easy_o answer_v by_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n with_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o justification_n for_o s._n paul_n 8.38_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o in_o that_o place_n avouch_v of_o himself_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o ult._n of_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o tolet._n in_o rom._n 8._o v._o ult._n our_o strong_a adversary_n and_o he_o avouch_v not_o only_o that_o god_n love_n to_o he_o but_o more_o proper_o that_o his_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v 59_o fail_v perer._n in_o ro._n 5._o do_v 12._o n._n 59_o the_o jesuit_n also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverant_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bono_n perseverant_fw-la saint_n austin_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_a man_n may_v persevere_v but_o â—â—lso_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v rom._n persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o rom._n the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o their_o preseverance_n therein_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o our_o perseverance_n as_o our_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o justify_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v then_o may_v he_o be_v certain_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n purchase_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o include_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o else_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v where_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n of_o mind_n be_v where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n touch_v perseverance_n c._n perseverance_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o can_n 22._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 12._o cap._n 23._o barth_n mediâ—_n 12._o qu._n 109._o art_n 10._o ad_fw-la 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 849._o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n with_o god_n help_n to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n be_v define_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o power_n 5.1_o power_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o saint_n peter_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o a_o garrison_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 32.40_o of_o jer._n 32.40_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o which_o overthrow_v all_o they_o that_o make_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n a_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o distinction_n expound_v and_o defend_v 4._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o a_o jest_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o a._n d._n 100_o d._n white_a p._n 100_o m._n white_a by_o the_o foundation_n or_o point_n fundamental_a 66._o pag_n 66._o understand_v all_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o find_v in_o 2.19_o in_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o ephes_n 2.19_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n we_o shall_v either_o have_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v account_v a_o point_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n to_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o how_o great_a confusion_n it_o will_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o see_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n account_v with_o s._n austin_n all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v diligent_o digest_v and_o confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v actual_o or_o virtual_o by_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o doubtful_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o much_o less_o rash_o and_o obstinate_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n 1_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o error_n to_o be_v understand_v then_o othersome_a for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n hinder_v not_o salvation_n nor_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n thus_o ignorant_a or_o err_v either_o invincible_o or_o not_o affect_o and_o obstinate_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o hold_v other_o aright_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o difference_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o 3._o respect_n first_o of_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v and_o urge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o for_o example_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o genealogy_n for_o though_o both_o be_v reveal_v alike_o yet_o not_o both_o under_o the_o like_a penalty_n second_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o necessary_o belong_v to_o salvation_n then_o that_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o story_n of_o gedeon_n i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o office_n i_o can_v three_o of_o their_o use_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n that_o give_v light_a and_o subsistence_n to_o another_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n office_n &_o merit_n bring_v light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o degree_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o use_n to_o we_o we_o call_v some_o fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a not_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 21.5_o but_o 2._o sam._n 24.9_o 1._o chro._n 21.5_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n when_o david_n number_v they_o be_v 1500000_o though_o no_o man_n will_v say_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v
against_o save_v faith_n a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v that_o which_o direct_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v error_n or_o ignorance_n therein_o make_v void_a or_o destoy_n that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a forsomuch_o as_o such_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o child_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v err_v or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o faith_n not_o prejudice_v 2_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v this_o distinction_n but_o use_v and_o explicate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o none_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v be_v grow_v so_o perverse_a and_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v endure_v nothing_o that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a etc._n true_a 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o dicendun_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la auten_o aut_fw-la secundario_fw-la se_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n habuit_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n have_v divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o define_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_a and_o save_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 6._o jesse_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 6._o occam_n set_v down_o three_o difference_n of_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n whereon_o principal_o depend_v our_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n some_z whereon_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o so_o principal_o which_o though_o we_o believe_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o noscuntur_fw-la not_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la sed_fw-la indirecte_v quod_fw-la ammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la so_o direct_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n as_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o pharaoh_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o either_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v or_o follow_v manifest_o of_o it_o and_o numerandae_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o pag._n 9_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la multae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la adversantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la damnandae_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la haereses_fw-la numerandae_fw-la he_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o assertion_n which_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o count_v heresy_n espencaeus_fw-la 119._o espencaeus_fw-la espencae_n in_o 2_o tim_n digress_v 17._o p_o 119._o discourse_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v say_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o simple_a people_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o subtle_a consideration_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o happiness_n they_o need_v a_o unfold_v faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 286._o good_a madge_n 3._o d._n 23._o &_o ibi_fw-la scholast_n communiter_fw-la tho._n bonau_n durand_n ricard_n diony_n gabr._fw-la occh._n q._n 8._o bann_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8_o dub_v 2._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 12._o eymeâ—ic_fw-la director_n part_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 8._o &_o ibi_fw-la scoliast_n peasant_n 22_o p._n 504._o a._n sylu_a sum_fw-la v._o fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o simanch_n cachol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 28._o nu_fw-la 20._o pic._n mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ord_n credend_a theor_n 12._o p._n 286._o all_o the_o casenist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o catholic_a faith_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v something_n only_o by_o the_o collier_n faith_n the_o which_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o allow_v our_o distinction_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o for_o no_o protestant_a think_v any_o point_n to_o be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o accept_v it_o whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n require_v in_o their_o enfold_v faith_n 3_o this_o distinction_n by_o 110._o by_o the_o way_n pag._n 110._o i_o only_o touch_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n brief_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o chapter_n froward_o cavil_v at_o and_o in_o this_o place_n wrangle_v with_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o give_v of_o point_n fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o 2.19_o first_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o the_o scripture_n cite_v show_v the_o knowledge_n &_o express_v faith_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o two_o of_o the_o place_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n a_o foundation_n therefore_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v know_v and_o right_o hold_v of_o all_o which_o every_o point_n reveal_v be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o again_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o man_n and_o all_o man_n of_o some_o time_n may_v err_v in_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o my_o distinction_n be_v ground_v well_o enough_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o scornful_o soever_o jesuite_n think_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o protestant_n have_v as_o lieffe_n borrow_v our_o conclusion_n distinction_n and_o word_n wherein_o we_o express_v they_o from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o rot_a schoolman_n or_o new_o find_v mint_n of_o upstart_n jesuite_n three_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o be_v good_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o term_n thereof_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a he_o find_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n true_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o point_n fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o next_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o also_o he_o say_v catholic_a divine_n make_v some_o distinction_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n then_o other_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v at_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o humour_n love_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o ure_n canic_n ure_n maiol_n die_v canic_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v so_o use_v himself_o to_o pilfer_a that_o he_o will_v pick_v his_o own_o purse_n and_o steal_v thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o closet_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o keep_v a_o wrangle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o his_o contentious_a spirit_n 4_o yet_o the_o saddle_n somewhere_o pinch_v he_o and_o
be_v manifest_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o stone_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o natural_o because_o all_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o move_v downward_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 6._o that_o albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o eu_fw-fr dence_z but_o upon_o duine_a revelation_n fides_n non_fw-la elicit_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la mediante_fw-la discursu_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la visus_fw-la immediate_a fertur_fw-la in_o obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la lucidâ—â—ta_fw-la etiam_fw-la fulei_fw-la habitus_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la obiectum_fw-la sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationis_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manichisme_n putaruâ—t_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la esse_fw-la â—re_n dendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la evidenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credend_a c._n 1._o tom_n 6._o many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v see_v as_o peter_n that_o believe_v christ_n yet_o also_o see_v he_o or_o otherwise_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o before_o i_o read_v this_o in_o my_o adversary_n margin_n i_o never_o know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n eymericus_n 2._o eymericus_n eymeric_n directo_fw-la part_n 1._o q._n 2_o n._n 2._o say_v we_o may_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n delgado_n 51._o delgado_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n pag._n 51._o many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n caietan_n 3._o caietan_n caiet_fw-mi 22._o qu._n 175._o art_n 3._o say_v though_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v thing_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n touch_v those_o thing_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o knowledge_n 13_o knowledge_n mayro_n 3._o d._n 23._o art_n 6._o pag._n 13_o say_v francis_n mayronis_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o object_n be_v believe_v by_o authority_n and_o evident_o know_v by_o demonstration_n altisiodorensis_n 273._o altisiodorensis_n altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 273._o according_a to_o diverse_a apprehension_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v believe_v and_o doubt_v 83._o doubt_v mag._n 3._o d._n 24._o alexand._n 3._o part_n qu._n 79._o m._n 3._o tho._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o cont_n gent_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o occh._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 4._o c._n duran_n prol_n send_v pag._n 4_o c._n ricard_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 5._o pag._n 85._o gabr._n 3._o do_v 24._o qu._n unic_n art_n 2._o concl_n 2._o henric._n albert._n bonau_n tarantas_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la diony_n 3._o d._n 24._o simanch_n cath_z instit_fw-la tit_n 28_o n._n 18._o rectè_fw-la porro_fw-la caiet_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pauli_n argumentatur_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o demonstrative_a probari_fw-la queant_fw-la perer._n select_a disp_n in_o roma_n pag._n 83._o the_o principall_a schoolman_n that_o be_v do_v all_o hold_v thus_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o curious_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o confidence_n of_o my_o adversary_n thus_o peremptory_o avouch_v against_o i_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o one_o may_v reveal_v a_o thing_n to_o another_o two_o way_n together_o first_o by_o show_v he_o a_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o then_o by_o propose_v some_o external_a sign_n or_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o or_o some_o image_n or_o description_n whereby_o to_o conceive_v it_o so_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a contexture_n of_o it_o contain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n show_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n xx._n 1._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 5._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o the_o papist_n retire_v to_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o cast_v off_o the_o father_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n it_o seem_v m._n white_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o answer_n 47._o pag._n 70._o white_a pag._n 47._o and_o therefore_o not_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o second_o attempt_v to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o s_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3_o v._n 16_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n 20._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 20._o say_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o inquire_v only_o how_o we_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o or_o any_o such_o like_a sentence_n can_v prove_v but_o chief_o i_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v these_o book_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n &_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v for_o upon_o the_o certain_a belief_n hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o other_o point_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o true_a divine_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o seclude_v tradition_n and_o church-authoritie_n the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v whether_o s._n matthewes_n s._n mark_v gospel_n etc._n etc._n especial_o these_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v part_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o these_o sentence_n speak_v of_o second_o i_o say_v that_o before_o these_o sentence_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o at_o all_o these_o sentence_n themselves_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o like_o sentence_n if_o we_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a 1_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n 12._o book_n digress_v 12._o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o that_o so_o brief_o &_o direct_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v express_o that_o 3.16_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o 1.20_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
graffius_fw-la a_o friar_n late_o write_v from_o capua_n 16._o capua_n decis_fw-la aurear_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o that_o every_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n explicit_o but_o only_a clergy_n man_n i_o cite_v antonine_n a_o archbish_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n sum._n mor._n part_n 1._o tit_n 5._o c_o 2._o §._o 1._o who_o report_v the_o tale_n of_o the_o collier_n first_o say_v that_o a_o great_a doctor_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v answer_v as_o the_o church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v answer_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o commend_v that_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o entire_a believe_v even_o of_o the_o creed_n to_o do_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n i_o allege_v pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n who_o 146_o who_o pigh_a hire_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o hos_fw-la count_n brent_n l._n 3_o p._n 146_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o collier_n faith_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o meditation_n or_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v the_o place_n hosius_n especial_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o justify_v further_o by_o show_v catholic_a divine_n as_o my_o adversary_n style_n a_o pack_n of_o heretic_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v even_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n fid_fw-we creed_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we william_n the_o b._n of_o paris_n 5._o paris_n l._n 3._o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o qu._n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o altisiodorensis_n v._o fides_n nu_fw-la 1._o summa_fw-la rosella_n and_o other_o secundo_fw-la other_o refeâ—t_fw-la d._n ban._n 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 8._o §_o dubitatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n believe_v and_o hold_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 3._o person_n he_o may_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o this_o faith_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o the_o jesuit_n a._n jesuit_n lorin_n in_o act._n apost_n p._n 438._o 1._o b._n grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 4._o pag._n 311._o a._n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o author_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o after_o the_o sufficient_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la either_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o he_o cite_v richardus_fw-la mediavillanus_n vega_n and_o soto_n which_o be_v true_a for_o these_o be_v vegaes_n express_a word_n 1572._o word_n pro._n council_n trident_n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o p._n 92._o edit_n colon_n 1572._o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o yet_o the_o unfold_v faith_n neither_o of_o this_o article_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o must_v be_v think_v requisite_a unto_o justice_n because_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n belong_v either_o to_o speculation_n or_o moral_a life_n suffice_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o teach_v when_o they_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o mediator_n either_o unfold_v or_o enfold_v be_v enough_o for_o justification_n neither_o can_v they_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o think_v as_o 1._o as_o report_a before_o c._n 22._o n._n 1._o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o gentile_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o supernatural_a faith_n at_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 5_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o unfold_v faith_n who_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v 8_o conceal_v eymeric_n part_n 1._o q._n 7._o n._n 8_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n out_o of_o 5._o of_o 22._o qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o aquinas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o implicit_o that_o which_o 121._o which_o d._n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n alexand_v peasant_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o disp_n 1._o greg._n val._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o qu._n 2._o punct_a 3._o 4._o 5._o vasqu_n 12._o disp_n 121._o other_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a first_o schoolman_n first_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o pezantius_n a_o jesuite_n schoolman_n that_o in_o the_o state_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n both_o by_o the_o command_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o believe_v some_o supernatural_a thing_n by_o explicit_a faith_n second_o the_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o point_v needful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n rewarder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o three_o that_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n by_o faith_n explicit_a four_o by_o the_o commandment_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicate_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o by_o themselves_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o work_v aright_o but_o what_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v which_o thus_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n peasant_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o unity_n essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n eucharist_n and_o confession_n the_o precept_n also_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o prayer_n deliver_v in_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a he_o say_v that_o all_o good_a catholic_n shall_v believe_v explicit_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v she_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sir_n faithful_a be_v you_o there_o sir_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o some_o say_v also_o certain_a tradition_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o particular_a explication_n that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a be_v bind_v either_o by_o commandment_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o believe_v by_o faith_n explicit_a yea_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o inquisition_n 60._o inquisition_n pag._n 60._o require_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v get_v perfect_o without_o book_n which_o the_o jesuit_n d._n jesuit_n grego_n val._n p._n 320._o c_o peasant_n pag._n 505._o d._n deny_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n how_o will_v my_o adversary_n assure_v i_o that_o other_o divine_n in_o his_o church_n as_o catholic_a as_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o mistake_v they_o when_o i_o say_v they_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o canonize_v the_o collier_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o every_o where_o and_o constant_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o a_o end_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v that_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o conceive_v and_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o my_o
adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o and_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o only_o i_o will_v commend_v 2._o thing_n to_o his_o consideration_n first_o how_o he_o will_v plead_v the_o salvation_n of_o innumerable_a lay_n people_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o lancashire_n but_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n every_o where_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o train_v up_o in_o this_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o collier_n how_o will_v he_o excuse_v the_o collier_n who_o staphylus_n commend_v so_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o gentleman_n his_o friend_n who_o he_o mention_n repl._n mention_n a_o person_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o that_o your_o country_n p._n 39_o repl._n before_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v catechize_v by_o his_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o collier_n next_o that_o even_o the_o jesuite_n and_o these_o divine_n who_o make_v show_v to_o maintain_v this_o explicit_a faith_n yet_o utter_a that_o beside_o that_o unanswerable_o make_v for_o the_o implicit_a in_o all_o article_n henriquex_n x._o henriquex_n de_fw-fr sin_n hom_n c._n 17._o n._n 1._o lit_fw-fr x._o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o christ_n decedat_fw-la christ_n si_fw-mi planè_fw-la contritus_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la satisfactione_n vel_fw-la cum_fw-la martyrio_fw-la aut_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la decedat_fw-la and_o if_o he_o die_v be_v save_v also_o with_o a_o pardon_n 3._o pardon_n relect._n de_fw-fr sacram._n part_n 2._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o canus_n and_o 1._o and_o in_o tho._n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o dub_v ult._n concl_n 1._o banne_n affirm_v that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o justify_v us._n and_o bannes_n 4._o bannes_n concl._n 4._o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o error_n nor_o rashness_n nor_o scandal_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o man_n may_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v save_v because_o justification_n be_v the_o last_o disposition_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o alteration_n be_v save_v vasquez_n 2._o vasquez_n in_o tho._n 12._o q._n 2._o disp_n 121._o c._n 2._o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o country_n people_n without_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o necessary_a mystery_n vega_n 92._o vega_n pro_fw-la council_n pag._n 92._o say_v as_o i_o allege_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o yet_o the_o unfold_v faith_n neither_o of_o this_o article_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o must_v be_v think_v requisite_a unto_o justice_n because_o the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n belong_v either_o to_o speculation_n or_o moral_a life_n suffice_v thereunto_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n that_o his_o divine_n deal_v but_o double_o in_o our_o point_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o make_v fair_a offer_n against_o it_o yet_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o collier_n 6_o note_n three_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v to_o believe_v implicit_o &_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v knowledge_n mediavillanus_n 1508._o mediavillanus_n 3._o d._n 25_o p._n 89._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la laz._n soar_v 1508._o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n concern_v faith_n than_o inferior_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o superior_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n express_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o number_n or_o artificial_a distinction_n sylvester_n 6._o sylvester_n sum_n sylu_a v._o fides_fw-la n._n 6._o say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n as_o prelate_n priest_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a distinction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n but_o other_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v 3._o bind_v direct_v inquisit_a part_n 1._o q._n 4._o n._n 3._o eymericus_n out_o of_o 6._o of_o 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o thomas_n prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o express_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o explication_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o more_o thing_n than_o other_o be_v sin_n be_v 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8._o disp_n unic_n sub_fw-la sin_n pezantius_n think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v past_a bind_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o the_o boy_n bishop_n mention_v by_o gerson_n and_o other_o see_z verse_n sign_n ruin_n eccl._n sign_n 3._o &_o 8._o pic._n mirand_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n and_o for_o some_o man_n bishop_n too_o mention_v by_o theod._n niem_n nemor_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o the_o scism_n p._n 66._o &_o catarrh_n n._n specul_fw-la haeret_fw-la p._n 71._o clemang_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl._n p._n 15._o &_o 30._o &_o council_n delect_v card_n &_o alliac_n reform_v eccl._n consid_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o some_o pope_n also_o see_v specul_fw-la pontif._n p._n 110._o and_o possible_a for_o our_o young_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a master_n priest_n in_o time_n past_a express_o to_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o can_v both_o expound_v teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o simple_a priest_n must_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n preacher_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v parish_n priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v assoil_v hard_a question_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v instruct_v their_o charge_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o implicit_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v admit_v only_o in_o the_o unlearned_a laity_n and_o not_o in_o clergy_n man_n of_o any_o sort_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v hold_v they_o to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o double_a and_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o 6._o who_o the_o way_n §._o 2._o n._n 6._o i_o allege_v in_o my_o book_n 7_o note_v four_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mislike_v and_o speak_v against_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v these_o first_o that_o in_o teach_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v manifest_o to_o seek_v she_o own_o sovereignty_n even_o above_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o queen_n this_o 2._o th._n 2.4_o apoc_fw-la 18.7_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o stupify_a of_o the_o word_n by_o blind_a and_o brutish_a obedience_n that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o travel_n in_o religion_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o offend_v whereunto_o whosoever_o will_v cleave_v resolute_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o drudgery_n and_o tyranny_n that_o man_n by_o some_o fine_a distinction_n or_o other_o and_o that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o talk_v most_o of_o explicit_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v of_o a_o entire_a faith_n extend_v itself_o universal_o to_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o though_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o a_o sheep_n or_o as_o mad_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o suid._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amphistides_n in_o suidas_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v five_o nor_o whether_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n bear_v he_o second_o we_o mislike_v that_o ignorance_n so_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o be_v bolster_v out_o whereby_o true_a faith_n
the_o like_a thing_n how_o great_a punishment_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o that_o by_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o dissolve_v these_o question_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n for_o if_o they_o so_o travel_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v against_o our_o religion_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v unless_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o beat_v back_o such_o assault_n thus_o 3._o thus_o 1._o pet._n 3._o peter_n command_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o 3._o and_o col._n 3._o paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o but_o what_o will_v these_o foolish_a drone_n answer_v forsooth_o that_o every_o simple_a soul_n be_v bless_v and_o answer_n and_o pro_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n reason_n for_o the_o collier_n faith_n note_n chrysostom_n answer_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o not_o many_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n opportune_o for_o in_o that_o place_n allege_v simple_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n show_v against_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n word_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n require_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o a_o caviller_n shall_v question_v with_o we_o about_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v &_o manifest_v they_o which_o by_o the_o collier_n and_o my_o adversary_n impicite_a faith_n we_o can_v not_o do_v theodorit_n have_v a_o narration_n which_o may_v full_o satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o christian_a church_n then_o practise_v every_o where_o fin_fw-fr where_o de_fw-fr curand_n affect_v l._n 5._o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr say_v he_o you_o may_v see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n and_o of_o woman_n also_o which_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n yea_o maid_n servant_n and_o wait_a woman_n husbandman_n also_o do_v very_o well_o know_v they_o and_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n all_o these_o may_v you_o find_v discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o skilful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n 249._o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n require_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 249._o this_o relation_n of_o theodorit_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v by_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o christian_n general_o even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a obtain_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o here_o my_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o and_o impugn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o curious_a and_o arrogant_a inquire_v into_o mystery_n chap._n xxiiii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o none_o need_v to_o despair_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o five_o chapter_n 143._o pag._n 143._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a may_v be_v instruct_v sufficient_o in_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n serve_v chief_o for_o those_o who_o either_o presume_v to_o attain_v this_o faith_n without_o use_v any_o endeavour_n in_o seek_v or_o follow_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n or_o else_o despair_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a this_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v nor_o perhaps_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n at_o least_o accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n provide_v by_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o despair_n of_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n which_o if_o one_o neglect_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o may_v not_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o wise_a presume_v or_o hope_v to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o which_o whosoever_o do_v diligent_o seek_v happy_o find_v and_o obedient_o follow_v be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a he_o need_v not_o despair_n or_o doubt_v but_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o my_o conclusion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n but_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v of_o it_o they_o oppose_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o imagine_v i_o intend_v afterward_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v unorderly_o to_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n let_v we_o now_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a chapter_n m._n white_a express_o 9_o express_o white_a pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o grant_v and_o m._n wootton_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n second_o m._n white_n grant_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o he_o yield_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o rule_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v leave_v indifferent_o to_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a alive_a may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o for_o his_o salvation_n thus_o far_o m._n white_n grant_v and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v desire_n to_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o hence_o follow_v first_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v some_o certain_a or_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n need_v to_o despair_v but_o that_o by_o seek_v find_v &_o follow_v some_o certain_a rule_n &_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n be_v shall_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o every_o one_o careful_a of_o salvation_n may_v see_v how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o seek_v find_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o expect_v by_o it_o &_o only_o by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a true_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o my_o adversary_n five_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o one_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o god_n who_o will_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v which_o and_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v this_o conclusion_n he_o visit_n in_o this_o place_n to_o see_v how_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v it_o and_o first_o he_o repeat_v it_o than_o he_o tell_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v it_o down_o next_o he_o report_v what_o i_o say_v to_o it_o though_o scarce_o true_o four_o he_o tell_v what_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v i_o have_v grant_v he_o and_o so_o last_o leave_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o i_o object_v against_o it_o unassoil_v and_o leap_v into_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n nothing_o to_o the_o point_n about_o praedestination_n whither_o m._n white_n mean_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o his_o purpose_n in_o propound_v it_o he_o say_v be_v first_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n my_o adversaries_n for_o their_o better_a advantage_n take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n in_o regard_n i_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o which_o this_o chapter_n have_v reference_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o rule_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o set_v down_o certain_a condition_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o mean_n and_o consequent_o when_o in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n i_o deny_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o all_o my_o speech_n go_v before_o now_o in_o this_o true_a sense_n my_o adversary_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n take_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v m._n wootton_n be_v a_o rule_n 66._o wootton_n p._n 66._o or_o mean_n make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 89._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v at_o any_o time_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_o we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v sufficient_o unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o again_o we_o require_v beside_o only_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n together_o and_o conclude_v point_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 23._o white_a pag._n 23._o m._n white_a although_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o like_o a_o vessel_n present_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n yet_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o sense_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n 116._o pag._n 116._o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n whereby_o i_o evident_o conclude_v that_o both_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_n yield_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o take_v for_o the_o original_n or_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n idle_n therefore_o and_o impertinent_a be_v most_o of_o their_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o chapter_n which_o consequent_o i_o pretermit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o reply_n if_o any_o thing_n here_o bring_v by_o they_o and_o pretermit_v by_o i_o seem_v contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v answer_v ordinary_o by_o catholic_a author_n or_o such_o as_o these_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o they_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o themselves_o aught_o to_o answer_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o i._o 1_o here_o i_o must_v repeat_v my_o old_a complaint_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o renew_v in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o that_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o only_o descant_v upon_o some_o few_o remnant_n that_o he_o rend_v out_o here_o and_o there_o wise_o foresee_v either_o that_o his_o cause_n will_v abide_v no_o trial_n or_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n for_o though_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o translate_v and_o transcribe_v another_o man_n writing_n and_o patch_v it_o together_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o make_v a_o pamphlet_n yet_o the_o defence_n he_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o author_n be_v belike_o some_o student_n divinity_n student_n a.d._n student_n in_o divinity_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o that_o be_v proceed_v no_o high_a than_o translation_n and_o yet_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a writer_n this_o abject_a course_n which_o now_o adays_o that_o side_n cleave_v to_o as_o devout_o as_o to_o their_o faith_n betray_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o side_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o so_o i_o follow_v he_o whither_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o tide_n carry_v i_o for_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o jade_n must_v take_v his_o own_o pace_n or_o go_v afoot_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n else_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n the_o which_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a way_n when_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o question_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o the_o state_n and_o possible_a he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o poâ—ching_v in_o d._n stapletons_n book_n who_o in_o his_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o trick_n but_o how_o be_v the_o question_n mistake_v he_o say_v his_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n how_o thing_n stand_v between_o we_o though_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o upon_o like_a occasion_n repeat_v it_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o treatise_n that_o i_o answer_v begin_v with_o certain_a proposition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a and_o assure_a ground_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v man_n be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a so_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a believe_v right_o all_o point_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o five_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o mean_v whereby_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o faith_n and_o infallible_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o six_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n first_o infallibility_n to_o be_v certain_a without_o deceive_a us._n second_o easiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n three_o latitude_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v absolute_o all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o and_o in_o his_o print_a treatise_n p._n 17._o concl_n 1._o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o whereabout_o he_o now_o contend_v the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v tongue_n translate_v in_o his_o print_a copy_n it_o be_v special_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v he_o this_o rule_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o another_o conclusion_n opposite_a to_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o public_a article_n of_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o
scripture_n bellarmine_n 1._o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v apply_v by_o divine_n to_o signify_v only_o unwritten_a doctrine_n alphonsus_n 5._o alphonsus_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castr_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib_n 1._o c._n 5._o this_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o most_o sound_a foundation_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o hessel_n of_o lovan_n 38._o lovan_n hessel_n expli_v symb_n c._n 69._o p._n 38._o the_o apostle_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o necessity_n urge_v they_o what_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v that_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 43._o jesuite_n coster_n enchirid_a p._n 43._o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n lindane_n 4._o lindane_n lind._o panopl._n pag._n 4._o we_o catholic_n teach_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n final_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n rodericus_fw-la delgado_n 63_o delgado_n roderic_n dosm_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n l._n ult._n p._n 63_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o must_v no_o less_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o firm_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n doctor_n stapleton_n 5._o stapleton_n staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o there_o both_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v among_o we_o very_o many_o thing_n religious_o perform_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v approve_v or_o commend_v to_o we_o only_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n of_o valentia_n d._n valentia_n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 258._o d._n all_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o write_v deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o afford_v a_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o breed_a faith_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o ordinary_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o contain_v it_o in_o themselves_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o will_v prone_a direct_o for_o ha-laid_a down_o 4._o ground_n first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v only_o one_o three_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a four_o and_o entire_a in_o all_o point_n he_o add_v the_o five_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v in_o all_o point_n and_o question_n be_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o he_o put_v the_o question_n what_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o rule_n whereto_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v this_o rule_n which_o i_o deny_v therefore_o his_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a sufficiency_n be_v oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confirm_v for_o my_o adversary_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o yea_o reply_n yea_o pag._n 67._o reply_n his_o express_a word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n whether_o god_n do_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o now_o express_v or_o so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o sentence_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v think_v good_a by_o this_o shift_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v answer_v 4_o nevertheless_o please_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o conclude_v that_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o discourse_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o add_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o man_n own_o industry_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o itself_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o require_v the_o jesuite_n again_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o either_o to_o renounce_v his_o tradition_n or_o else_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o other_o use_v but_o only_o to_o help_v to_o expound_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o power_n to_o supply_v any_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o next_o treatise_n of_o faith_n he_o write_v to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a better_o between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o not_o say_v that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o which_o only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n without_o the_o subordinate_a condition_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o application_n of_o any_o rule_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n mean_v more_o viz._n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v unperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o way_n the_o first_o in_o that_o without_o other_o mean_n it_o do_v not_o ordinary_o breed_v or_o draw_v forth_o in_o we_o assent_n to_o that_o it_o reveal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o see_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o need_v the_o church_n by_o her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o and_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o industry_n in_o ourselves_o this_o way_n no_o protestant_n ever_o deny_v the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o it_o alone_o contain_v not_o all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_o one_o small_a and_o obscure_a part_n thereof_o the_o best_a part_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n be_v by_o tradition_n only_o unwritten_a this_o way_n we_o deny_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v it_o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o controvert_v hug_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o therefore_o i_o discourse_v against_o he_o as_o i_o do_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v
apparent_a i_o yield_v not_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o whole_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n for_o view_v my_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n how_o will_v my_o jesuite_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o way_n which_o way_n i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o both_o his_o church_n and_o himself_o understand_v it_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o king_n justice_n be_v tâ—â—_n ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v the_o matter_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o body_n publish_v it_o yield_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n prescribe_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n thereof_o but_o the_o justice_n also_o and_o such_o as_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n yea_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a part_n no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o when_o all_o man_n see_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v publish_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o contain_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o obedience_n that_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v happen_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n either_o express_o or_o thence_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o true_a consequence_n and_o so_o my_o jesuit_n vaunt_v of_o our_o yield_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n relish_v but_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o create_v he_o and_o his_o vaunt_a order_n though_o his_o put_v we_o over_o to_o his_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v scarce_o soldierlike_a but_o taste_v more_o of_o the_o cripple_n he_o use_v this_o often_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o good_a short_a cut_v homeward_n if_o a_o man_n be_v empty_a but_o it_o sink_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o contempt_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o boast_v and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o transparent_a cowardliness_n in_o our_o busy_a adversary_n it_o will_v leaven_n the_o most_o settle_a patience_n that_o be_v among_o us._n chap._n xxviii_o touch_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n their_o sincerity_n and_o infalliblenesse_n 2._o how_o the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n 4._o the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n 179._o pag._n 179._o a._n d._n §_o 1._o that_o english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a concern_v my_o first_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o i_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n which_o ordinary_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o consequent_o to_o be_v 68_o wootton_n pag._n 68_o as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n m._n wootton_n ask_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o his_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o affirm_v that_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v and_o can_v only_o read_v english_a bibles_n think_v the_o text_n which_o they_o read_v in_o they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o wbat_n they_o find_v write_v there_o they_o most_o firm_o believe_v what_o they_o find_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v second_o if_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o account_v infallible_a nor_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o protestant_n i_o ask_v first_o what_o m._n white_n mean_v to_o say_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n have_v at_o least_o unlearned_a protestant_n whereupon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v their_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o attain_v belief_n the_o first_o hebrew_a or_o greek_a original_a text_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n can_v be_v their_o rule_n for_o first_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o find_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a authentical_a or_o original_a and_o not_o a_o transumpt_n or_o if_o a_o transumpt_n may_v also_o serve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a how_o shall_v they_o know_v infallible_o seclude_v church-authoritie_n that_o that_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a when_o they_o never_o see_v the_o first_o authentical_a nor_o ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v they_o together_o final_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o copy_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n what_o near_o be_v they_o attain_v faith_n by_o it_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o m_o white_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disclaim_v from_o english_a translation_n as_o m._n wotton_n do_v that_o he_o will_v needs_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o bold_a brazen_a face_n he_o say_v martin_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v 26._o pag._n 26._o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v himself_o a_o start_a hole_n by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v tbis_fw-la or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v some_o translation_n faithful_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o present_o after_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o variety_n of_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o variety_n have_v be_v in_o word_n and_o stile_n and_o not_o in_o any_o material_a point_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o how_o false_a this_o bold_a and_o blind_a answer_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o will_v read_v not_o only_a m._n gregory_n martin_n discovery_n but_o also_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n of_o m._n whitaker_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o book_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v so_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n fulke_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n to_o help_v he_o but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o our_o divine_n but_o also_o confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n one_o of_o which_o say_v hell_n broughtons_n epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o what_o error_n only_o in_o stile_n or_o word_n nay_o m._n carlisle_n say_v that_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a which_o their_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n by_o other_o what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o translation_n that_o with_o so_o much_o cost_n care_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v order_n by_o public_a authority_n to_o coin_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n different_a from_o all_o english_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o will_v not_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v at_o least_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
word_n seem_v plain_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a or_o improper_a sense_n this_o say_v i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o height_n of_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_a man_n interpret_v the_o say_n of_o it_o diverse_o in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n may_v seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o other_o probable_a mean_n viz._n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n observation_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o place_n etc._n etc._n one_o but_o not_o every_o layman_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o of_o m_o wotton_n and_o m._n whites_n own_o parish_n may_v probable_o find_v out_o when_o the_o word_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o build_v thereupon_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n one_o can_v without_o infallible_a interpretation_n have_v either_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o ordinary_o divine_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o they_o sound_v unless_o to_o avoid_v some_o absurdity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o such_o a_o absurdity_n occur_v that_o aught_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o interpret_v plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n and_o when_o not_o although_o reason_n itself_o may_v probable_o know_v which_o probable_a knowledge_n may_v suffice_v for_o direction_n of_o manner_n yet_o infallible_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n reason_n alone_a not_o assist_v by_o church_n authority_n can_v at_o the_o least_o always_o tell_v since_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o private_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o absurd_a as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v plain_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v in_o reason_n not_o absurd_a which_o in_o true_a divinity_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o false_a 1_o his_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o obscurity_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v of_o themselves_o alone_o so_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o alone_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v this_o reason_n be_v handle_v §_o 7_o and_o 8._o where_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o every_o word_n also_o that_o he_o reply_v here_o which_o make_v i_o to_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o follow_v his_o cause_n when_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v answer_v he_o shrink_v from_o reply_v and_o only_o repeat_v his_o old_a argument_n again_o and_o yet_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o reply_n when_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o conceal_v all_o from_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o answer_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v again_o 2_o first_o he_o tell_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o not_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v understand_v or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o perfection_n rather_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v deny_v and_o confute_v not_o deny_v some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a as_o many_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n therein_o nor_o affirm_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n every_o man_n can_v effectual_o use_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o therein_o that_o the_o unlearnedst_a man_n alive_a use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church-authoritie_n intend_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v they_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n perfect_a entire_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v for_o the_o find_v out_o and_o decide_v whatsoever_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n needful_a to_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v they_o some_o elevation_n and_o only_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n in_o search_v that_o be_v ordinary_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v my_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o i_o grant_v scripture_n alone_a not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v because_o i_o require_v so_o many_o even_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o beside_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o us._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o i_o expound_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rule_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o effectual_a that_o no_o help_n shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o easiness_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n use_v diligence_n and_o elevate_v by_o grace_n from_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n shall_v find_v therein_o absolute_o and_o plain_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o need_v not_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o tradition_n shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n of_o use_v mean_n and_o outward_a help_n take_v not_o away_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o rule_n he_o must_v confess_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o let_v his_o church-teaching_a and_o authority_n his_o own_o helena_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o afore_o any_o man_n can_v determinate_o know_v it_o or_o understand_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o must_v i_o hope_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o diligent_o attend_v what_o it_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vast_a partiality_n in_o my_o jesuite_n that_o he_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o mean_n that_o require_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o man_n own_o industry_n in_o the_o apply_v it_o when_o themselves_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o not_o understand_v nor_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o without_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n that_o we_o require_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o voice_n what_o complaint_n what_o querimonie_n shall_v we_o utter_v against_o this_o perverseness_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o among_o these_o outward_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o m._n white_n require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v one_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v 1._o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a infalible_a mean_n in_o this_o life_n
scripture_n make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v it_o to_o itself_o for_o they_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o by_o my_o adversary_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o church_n perfect_a by_o commend_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o defend_v it_o first_o because_o it_o send_v they_o pastor_n pope_n council_n and_o all_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v they_o make_v perfect_a the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o retire_v to_o but_o the_o scripture_n only_o second_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o as_o public_a pastor_n authorize_v to_o teach_v another_o as_o private_a man_n need_v instruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n send_v they_o as_o private_a man_n to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n enable_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o define_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o which_o be_v a_o irksome_a answer_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o although_o a_o pastor_n be_v consider_v these_o 2._o way_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v assume_v that_o he_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o define_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o trick_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n with_o though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n and_o yet_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n be_v send_v to_o themselves_o consider_v as_o public_a man_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o perfect_v this_o way_n by_o send_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o themselves_o because_o the_o perfection_n avouch_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o teach_n that_o reprove_v that_o correct_v that_o instruct_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v imagine_v to_o send_v us._n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n affirm_v be_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v 7_o beside_o my_o argument_n i_o allege_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o certain_a papist_n to_o justify_v my_o exposition_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o do_v whereto_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o say_v testimony_n must_v either_o be_v explicate_v to_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o else_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o explicate_v they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o limitation_n they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o he_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o explicate_v as_o for_o example_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n against_o his_o own_o ministry_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v anything_o there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o that_o which_o can_v teach_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o their_o authority_n &_o if_o god_n as_o antonin_n say_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o so_o full_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o how_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o from_o full_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v again_o in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v without_o limitation_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o mean_n join_v to_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o he_o that_o its_o marvel_n i_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a judgement_n i_o demand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v because_o than_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o our_o church_n ministry_n as_o against_o his_o church_n authority_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n if_o we_o by_o church_n ministry_n have_v mean_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o when_o his_o church_n authority_n intend_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n &_o our_o church_n ministry_n no_o more_o but_o a_o simple_a condition_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o ministry_n also_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v always_o &_o unto_o all_o person_n necessary_a he_o may_v let_v our_o judgement_n alone_o and_o take_v a_o new_a reckon_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o make_v alike_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o unlike_a his_o church_n authority_n and_o our_o church_n ministry_n chap._n xxxii_o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n 5._o certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v 62._o pag._n 196._o wootton_n p._n 110_o white_a pag._n 62._o a.d._n concern_v the_o nine_o chapter_n m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a both_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o i_o yet_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v how_o they_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o question_n well_o resolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v depend_v after_o allege_v other_o reason_n draw_v from_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_a assurance_n either_o to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n and_o private_a spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n 6._o introd_a q._n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v that_o they_o both_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o my_o reason_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v no_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 60._o white_a pag._n 59_o 60._o m._n white_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n distinguish_v a_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n private_a which_o i_o put_v in_o my_o conclusion_n and_o say_v that_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v o_o strange_a opposition_n to_o divine_v and_o spiritual_a i_o say_v well_o but_o use_v it_o as_o we_o catholic_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v so_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n 1_o his_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v special_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n special_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n withal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n therein_o then_o yet_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o condemn_v all_o particular_a man_n and_o
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
that_o obscure_v the_o evangelicall_a light_n yea_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o mingle_v aristotle_n with_o their_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o touch_v their_o vehemency_n and_o industry_n in_o follow_v their_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a in_o wonderful_a contention_n outcry_n and_o rage_a be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o wheel_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a army_n run_v in_o war_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n report_v long_o ago_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n i_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o prejudice_n my_o certain_a and_o familiar_a knowledge_n 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n by_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v note_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o m._n white_n 164._o white_a p._n 87._o 337._o 338._o wootton_n pag._n 164._o and_o m_o wootton_n grant_v must_v continue_v always_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a especial_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_a professor_n which_o be_v only_o two_o call_v nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n not_o one_o at_o all_o before_o martin_n luther_n to_o have_v invisible_o continue_v profess_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n in_o all_o country_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o corner_n they_o can_v for_o want_n of_o history_n forsooth_o tell_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o plain_a platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a chimaera_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o mere_a imaginary_a fiction_n invent_v by_o protestant_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n which_o press_v they_o so_o much_o when_o indeed_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ignoscite_fw-la need_n have_v no_o law_n you_o must_v pardon_v they_o 2_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v note_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a special_o in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_a professor_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o note_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o proposition_n in_o all_o first_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infancy_n or_o begin_v thereof_o be_v very_o small_a like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n also_o in_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v much_o decay_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n and_o in_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n second_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n three_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o actual_o see_v at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o man_n four_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o if_o the_o impediment_n be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o by_o prudent_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o great_a obscurity_n the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o distinguish_v some_o eminent_a member_n therein_o five_o that_o it_o can_v always_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n public_o but_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a six_o that_o yet_o it_o never_o want_v ordinary_a pastor_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n seventh_o which_o practice_n and_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o notice_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o even_o by_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o history_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n visible_a for_o diverse_a consideration_n these_o proposition_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o note_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n first_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a next_o that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o m._n white_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o first_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o need_v not_o so_o often_o have_v infer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v simple_o absolute_o or_o altogether_o invisible_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o respective_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reform_a state_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o it_o can_v be_v invisible_a in_o such_o sort_n or_o so_o long_a as_o we_o say_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o visible_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n without_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n or_o heresy_n practise_v therewith_o i_o say_v visible_o in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n who_o faith_n and_o administration_n thus_o incorrupt_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o history_n record_v and_o wherein_o some_o eminent_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o all_o public_a assembly_n thus_o entire_o without_o superstition_n profess_v or_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n who_o sound_n and_o necessary_a faith_n we_o hold_v fail_v throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o intend_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a eminent_a person_n that_o hold_v or_o profess_v the_o faith_n entire_o for_o substance_n all_o error_n not_o be_v mortal_a or_o not_o singular_a profession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o all_o age_n though_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o our_o assertion_n proceed_v of_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o refel_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o external_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o it_o must_v be_v until_o the_o repliar_a can_v refel_v it_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n and_o infect_v with_o heresy_n that_o at_o sometime_o there_o can_v no_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n either_o public_o or_o private_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n entire_o without_o heresy_n and_o exercise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n without_o corruption_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v this_o of_o their_o church_n disadvantage_n not_o their_o religion_n and_o our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n and_o glorious_a succession_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o we_o conceit_n a_o invisible_a company_n of_o profess_v protestant_n be_v mistake_v for_o i_o note_v to_o he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o live_v apart_o in_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v of_o who_o joh._n paris_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 46._o the_o 7._o sleeper_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o mountain_n but_o we_o affirm_v this_o company_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o visible_a professor_n thereof_o first_o some_o that_o keep_v themselves_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
into_o france_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v at_o francford_n in_o france_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o elder_n destroy_v and_o utter_o abdicate_v that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o a_o large_a book_n which_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n against_o all_o the_o reply_o have_v say_v the_o like_a be_v write_v in_o 30_o in_o ado_n chron_n a_o 792._o rog._n hove_v contin_n bed_n a_o 792._o auent_n aun_n boio_fw-la p_o g_o 253._o aiâ—noin_v pa_n 450._o visperg_n pa._n 187_o rhegin_v pag_n 30_o many_o history_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lodowicke_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o image_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o adrian_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v again_o condemn_v which_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o hincmarus_n sup_n hincmarus_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o a_o little_a suppress_v but_o yet_o adrian_n and_o other_o bishop_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o promoverunt_fw-la and_o suarum_fw-la pupparum_fw-la cultum_fw-la vehementius_fw-la promoverunt_fw-la promote_a more_o vehement_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o puppet_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n lewis_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n invey_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o charles_n have_v do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n itself_o 8._o itself_o council_n paris_n pag._n 19_o francfurt_n a_o 1596._o in_o 8._o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o our_o lord_n adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n we_o make_v to_o be_v read_v before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v as_o he_o just_o reprehend_v those_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o break_v and_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n so_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v indiscreet_o in_o command_v they_o superstitious_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n decree_v and_o that_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o erect_v they_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_v they_o the_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n 130._o paris_n pag._n 130._o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v hurt_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n if_o no_o image_n at_o all_o have_v be_v paint_v or_o make_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n both_o 5_o but_o the_o replier_n say_v all_o that_o be_v find_v touch_v this_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n this_o be_v untrue_a twice_o over_o first_o because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v many_o other_o say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n next_o i_o prove_v direct_o against_o cope_n and_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n confess_v it_o to_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o frankfurt_n and_o the_o council_n condemn_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n without_o all_o doubt_n testify_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o penman_n be_v albinus_n our_o countryman_n rom._n countryman_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o alb._n sixt._n senen_n l._n 4._o hittorp_n praef_n ad_fw-la lect._n de_fw-fr divin_v offic_n rom._n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o charles_n and_o his_o instructor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o write_v 405._o write_v annal._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 405._o roger_n hoveden_n and_o 215._o and_o flor._n hist_o pag._n 215._o matthew_n westminster_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v into_o england_n a_o book_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o above_o this_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n altogether_o abhor_v against_o which_o thing_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n bring_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n albinus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v pen_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n approve_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o publish_v it_o this_o make_v it_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o if_o the_o emperor_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o but_o who_o pen_v it_o it_o be_v impertinent_a when_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n grant_v it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o the_o council_n therein_o condemn_v be_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o charles_n his_o book_n that_o which_o the_o replier_n object_n touch_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n name_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o nicene_n help_v he_o not_o bellarmine_n obstat_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 21_o c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la answer_v constantinople_n be_v set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o nice_a through_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o want_n of_o memory_n and_o 33._o and_o an._n 794._o n._n 33._o baronius_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o decree_v image_n shall_v be_v break_v be_v mean_v there_o yet_o he_o grant_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mean_v and_o condemn_v also_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o though_o constantinople_n be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v add_v that_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o the_o testimony_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v charles_n his_o and_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o the_o author_n thereof_o both_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o frankford_n decree_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n neither_o by_o hearsay_n nor_o at_o adventure_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a point_n of_o a_o thousand_o to_o imagine_v that_o albine_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n shall_v condemn_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o now_o after_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v by_o some_o revelation_n belike_o to_o a_o few_o arrogant_a jesuite_n who_o yet_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o about_o the_o same_o i_o admonish_v the_o repliar_a by_o this_o example_n wherein_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o unlucky_o not_o to_o think_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n with_o boldness_n and_o brag_a but_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o seek_v it_o to_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o man_n device_n till_o he_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o but_o his_o jesuite_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o speak_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n how_o general_a or_o approve_a soever_o have_v err_v in_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o their_o error_n have_v be_v control_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n now_o control_v they_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o
upon_o their_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o 2_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v prove_v as_o little_a unless_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v the_o church_n declaration_n so_o they_o also_o be_v allow_v their_o bertrami_n their_o ind._n exp._n belg_n c._n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n pious_a and_o commodious_a and_o devise_v exposition_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o reply_v confidence_n the_o ground_n that_o transubstantiation_n have_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v this_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v for_o it_o sound_a authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o divine_n the_o jesuite_n a_o faculty_n to_o give_v the_o father_n a_o sense_n if_o not_o true_a yet_o fit_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o devise_v trick_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v sound_o though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o the_o learn_a and_o acute_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o still_o do_v doubt_v it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n than_o the_o conjecture_n will_v no_o long_o be_v m._n whites_n but_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o best_a ground_n he_o can_v yield_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o briar_o have_v show_v in_o his_o prot._n apolog._n that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n grant_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o the_o parenthesis_n touch_v his_o learning_n be_v true_a neither_o can_v he_o refuse_v the_o comparison_n but_o he_o render_v to_o god_n his_o most_o humble_a thanks_n that_o he_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o so_o many_o yet_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a heresy_n and_o the_o replier_n find_v himself_o so_o gall_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o fellow_n as_o 9.54_o as_o jud._n 9.54_o abimelec_n wound_v by_o a_o woman_n do_v to_o his_o page_n draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o slay_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n slay_v abimelec_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a as_o 22._o as_o prot._n ap_fw-mi p._n 94._o n._n 3._o &_o inde_fw-la ad_fw-la 22._o the_o dean_n of_o winchester_n have_v full_o show_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o either_o the_o century_n or_o the_o other_o protestant_n allege_v say_v be_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o possible_a they_o like_v not_o so_o well_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v courage_n aâ—â—â—_n boldness_n to_o they_o who_o afterward_o abuse_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o error_n will_v use_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o base_a untruth_n no_o way_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o transubstantiation_n have_v his_o growth_n by_o degree_n first_o the_o father_n without_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o use_v vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o be_v conceit_v three_o then_o what_o these_o man_n can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o opinion_n four_o till_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v confirm_v as_o a_o article_n that_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o in_o token_n it_o be_v new_o bear_v 3_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o that_o which_o lateran_n do_v contain_v matter_n worth_a the_o mark_v first_o before_o contrary_a heresy_n rise_v the_o church_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n this_o full_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o no_o determination_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o no_o article_n nor_o necessary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n against_o it_o when_o e._n when_o dico_fw-la hactenus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definitum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la suar._n 2._o to_o p._n 30_o e._n nothing_o be_v a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o define_v nor_o 12._o nor_o postquam_fw-la autem_fw-la propositio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la contratia_fw-la fidei_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la haeretica_fw-la denominatur_fw-la caict._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o see_v silu._n v._o haec_fw-la 1._o n._n 4_o can_n loc_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o a_o definition_n second_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o they_o be_v after_o the_o determination_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v till_o the_o lateran_n council_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o express_o or_o manifest_o conceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n therefore_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v that_o allege_v they_o for_o it_o these_o consequence_n proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n &_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o do_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o implicit_a but_o this_o be_v a_o beggarly_a shift_n for_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o it_o for_o 1200_o year_n till_o the_o pope_n her_o midwife_n bring_v she_o abed_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o father_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o but_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o define_v this_o they_o never_o believe_v but_o hold_v constant_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o general_a council_n may_v define_v a_o error_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o what_o treachery_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o never_o know_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mention_v but_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o man_n say_v that_o avouch_v such_o as_o hold_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v yet_o do_v also_o believe_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n how_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o he_o answer_n by_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n then_o the_o reply_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v for_o 1200_o year_n be_v ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o hold_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o not_o express_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o their_o writing_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o it_o in_o every_o age_n because_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o have_v implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o write_v this_o reader_n be_v our_o adversary_n case_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o antiquity_n not_o in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n and_o antiquity_n and_o catalogue_n and_o yet_o these_o d_o d._n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o catalogue_n hold_v these_o thing_n but_o implicit_a and_o that_o must_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n sure_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o acute_a distinction_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o thereby_o i_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a d_o d._n to_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v flat_a contrary_n to_o all_o they_o write_v for_o first_o i_o will_v make_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o i_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
call_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o teach_v i_o can_v define_v nor_o himself_o determine_v when_o all_o these_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v their_o patron_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o have_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o truth_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o often_o change_v and_o remove_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n till_o the_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v doctor_n 8_o and_o this_o example_n show_v how_o frivolous_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o by-matter_n not_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o part_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o point_n define_v though_o not_o by_o any_o popish_a council_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v show_v catalogue_n and_o whole_a company_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v therein_o with_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o show_v their_o division_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v infinite_a such_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v refuse_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n broach_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o never_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o stale_a untruth_n already_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o every_o passage_n he_o can_v refer_v we_o to_o his_o coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o himself_o i_o think_v can_v show_v little_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o not_o knowledge_n but_o rumour_n and_o popularity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n chap._n lix_n objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n 4._o not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o 5._o vacancy_n diverse_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o many_o pope_n at_o once_o 13._o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n 13._o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a.d._n the_o five_o objection_n last_o 289._o pag._n 289._o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a succession_n which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o mention_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 421._o white_a pag._n 416_o pag._n 418._o pag_n 419._o pag._n 421._o rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o this_o be_v which_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v one_o another_o fourthly_a the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a while_n together_o five_o a_o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n six_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n seven_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n eight_o there_o have_v be_v 30_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a 16_o ancient_a see_v the_o father_n cite_v for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o rhem._n test_n annot_v rom._n 16_o father_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o 1_o the_o objection_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o except_v i_o propose_v digress_v 53._o and_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o entire_a nor_o perfect_a as_o be_v pretend_v our_o adversary_n never_o have_v do_v with_o urge_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n which_o outward_a succession_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o only_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v and_o interrupt_v with_o defect_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o government_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n have_v be_v change_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v 2_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o monument_n yet_o remain_v testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o 5._o our_o d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o the_o rhem._n rom._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o d._n rainol_n conser_fw-fr c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o d._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 4._o â—_o 3._o c._n â—_o jun._n contr_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o divine_n be_v view_v and_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o uttermost_a they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o his_o be_v there_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v sensible_o be_v dissolve_v if_o oporin_n if_o who_o demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v print_v by_o illyricus_n with_o his_o book_n call_v refut_o invectiu_fw-la bruni_n print_a at_o basil_n a_o 1566._o by_o oporin_n velenus_n or_o some_o special_a man_n with_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n misdoubt_v it_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o curious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v can_v reconcile_v their_o testimony_n nor_o maintain_v either_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o be_v report_v the_o which_o consideration_n have_v move_v as_o learn_v papist_n themselves_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o all_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v they_o so_o impudent_a that_o do_v it_o marsilius_n patavinus_n fol._n patavinus_n marsil_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 16._o print_v at_o basil_n in_o fol._n say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v either_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v it_o he_o so_o do_v it_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o certain_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v